of_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o free_a subject_n under_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v such_o libertine_n as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o because_o christian_a liberty_n free_v we_o from_o all_o jewish_a think_v the_o libertine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o think_v ceremony_n and_o all_o typical_a rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o rebel_v what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ouâ—_n religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v etc._n sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o 10._o micah_n 3._o 10._o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o hâ—erusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la man_n 112._o laelius_n de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v 12._o job_n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o â—_o prov_n 21._o 1._o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n â—_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o remember_v rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oâ—th_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n lay_v down_o thy_o
they_o go_v which_o if_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o legal_a trial_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o deynous_a crime_n perhaps_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n or_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o our_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v wear_v the_o garment_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n do_v add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o suspicion_n as_o for_o our_o man_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o respect_v they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o enrich_v they_o by_o impoverish_v we_o give_v they_o no_o less_o than_o 300000._o l._n who_o have_v scot_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o our_o land_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o mischief_n that_o may_v succeed_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v what_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v of_o we_o their_o native_a brethren_n that_o put_v such_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o fidelity_n as_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o fortune_n and_o liberty_n into_o their_o hand_n pay_v weekly_o such_o a_o pension_n for_o their_o provision_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o army_n which_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v they_o their_o money_n when_o themselves_o be_v unpaid_a as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v able_a to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o majesty_n continual_a call_n upon_o they_o to_o dispatch_v their_o discharge_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n keep_v they_o here_o so_o exceed_v long_o and_o make_v so_o very_o much_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o envy_v not_o but_o admire_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o we_o see_v with_o what_o continual_a feast_n they_o be_v entertain_v in_o london_n and_o their_o lodging_n frequent_v as_o the_o king_n court_n till_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o know_v must_v at_o last_o light_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o best_a examination_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o common_a people_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a tense_n long_o why_o they_o detain_v they_o here_o so_o long_o and_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n do_v little_o know_v what_o many_o wife_n man_n do_v then_o foresee_v that_o these_o man_n aim_v further_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o delay_v the_o business_n purposely_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v many_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v full_o endear_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o design_n as_o they_o intend_v which_o now_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o here_o again_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v as_o now_o by_o their_o send_n for_o they_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o pacification_n for_o their_o assistance_n to_o withstand_v their_o king_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o perfidious_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o treacherous_a their_o thought_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o we_o find_v our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n howsoever_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a intention_n to_o have_v carry_v themselves_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o wise_a rational_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o treaty_n so_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v hereafter_o still_o continue_v both_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o will_v not_o now_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o association_n of_o rebellion_n to_o withstand_v their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o change_v the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n but_o will_v rather_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o land_n than_o by_o forsake_v their_o enjoy_a quietness_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o a_o desperate_a war_n in_o another_o country_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o endear_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n protestation_n 2._o the_o compel_v of_o all_o people_n to_o take_v their_o new_a frame_a protestation_n they_o frame_v a_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v with_o their_o life_n power_n and_o estate_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n honour_n and_o estate_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o protestation_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lawful_a pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v â—o_o oppose_v and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o force_n practice_n counsel_n plot_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o oath_n otherwise_o which_o word_n be_v like_o the_o &c._n &c._n in_o the_o canonical_a oath_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n contain_v and_o neither_o for_o fear_n hope_v nor_o other_o respect_n to_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n in_o which_o protestation_n though_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ill_a prima_fw-la fancy_n at_o the_o first_o read_v thereof_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v further_o and_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o protester_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o deâ—init_a in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la these_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o as_o like_v themselves_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o succeed_v it_o terrify_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v ireland_n 1._o to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n &_o to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o so_o desperate_a as_o almost_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o very_a be_v as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o thing_n together_o with_o many_o other_o harsh_a and_o hard_a proceed_n against_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o small_a countenance_n which_o they_o show_v unto_o a_o very_a moderate_a petition_n that_o the_o papist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o have_v drive_v abundance_n of_o they_o into_o ireland_n who_o i_o see_v myself_o and_o there_o consult_v with_o the_o irish_a which_o be_v then_o also_o threaten_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o this_o faction_n there_o that_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o handle_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o pay_v such_o a_o mulct_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o poor_a what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v or_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n they_o conclude_v what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n so_o this_o course_n against_o they_o have_v be_v the_o leading-card_n as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v of_o that_o great_a rebellion_n which_o be_v kindle_v as_o some_o sectary_n in_o england_n expect_v they_o think_v they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weaken_v the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o combuâ—ion_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o each_o one_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n gracious_a message_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n will_v remember_v how_o affectionate_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v that_o bleed_a kingdom_n yet_o still_o they_o protract_v and_o neglect_v their_o redress_n and_o at_o last_o pass_v such_o vote_n make_v such_o order_n and_o procure_v such_o act_n as_o rather_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o get_v all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o adventurer_n than_o the_o relieve_n of_o we_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o will_v as_o i_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rather_o increase_v
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v then_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gain_v say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lâ—b_n 2._o de_fw-mi sacr_n â—id_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la â—ossidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la commiâ—tuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_fw-la tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjiciâ—_n c_o 5._o diâ—eâ—s_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—dministratio_fw-la in_o trâ—bus_fw-la consislit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la iâ—_n praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laâ—ci_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o leâ—ibus_fw-la &_o prâ—ceptis_fw-la condendit_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o church_n man_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o â—ound_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medâ—corum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v â—_o faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o â—_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n destroy_v 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la parlibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristoâ—_n polit._n l._n 7_o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la soâ—â—_n custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la socieâ—ates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primâ—m_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o iâ—_n they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesâ—ites_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v oâ—_n to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o unexempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o inferior_a 23._o q_o curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n bedâ—_n p._n 22_o 23._o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o reprasentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 17._o matth._n 18._o 17._o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o all_o
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n and_o 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n disease_n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o taylâ—rs_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schimatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n norington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o disâ—robe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alâ—eâ—ed_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o waâ—_n hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o design_n whereupon_o these_o man_n put_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consult_v how_o they_o king_n how_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o order_n fiâ—m_n without_o the_o king_n may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o ordinance_n firm_a and_o bind_v without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v by_o their_o former_a do_n get_v
their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la abjectè_fw-la epist_n sidon_n lib._n epist_n fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectury_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o 23._o jud._n 5._o 23._o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v
themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n for_o see_v suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o 11._o deut._n 7._o 3._o exod._n 23._o 32._o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59_o 11._o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n sot_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o that_o be_v among_o believe_v rom._n 11._o 20._o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n turk_n 2_o turk_n 2._o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3_o papist_n 3._o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1._o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o 274._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 274._o heresy_n as_o 1._o the_o sadducee_n 2._o the_o scribe_n 3._o the_o pharisee_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5._o the_o esseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essaei_n 6._o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7._o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deem_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o authoritatiuè_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n for_o i_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a samiliarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumean_n or_o the_o egyptian_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o
transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jâ—w_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o foare_v of_o theodoricke_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n ob._n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o 19_o deut._n 17_o 17_o 19_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v 35._o sol._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106._o 35._o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israëlite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ùt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v puritan_n 4._o puritan_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n and_o the_o anaebaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o 29._o matth._n 13._o 29._o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advise_v with_o his_o council_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v less_o favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n doctor_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 212._o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o annâ—_n 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
only_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v but_o a_o far_o great_a plague_n upon_o you_o that_o do_v seduce_v they_o and_o god_n who_o have_v at_o all_o time_n so_o exceed_v gracious_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v his_o power_n to_o i_o hope_v a_o invincible_a army_n will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n unto_o his_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a king_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n suffer_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n suffer_v of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n that_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o will_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n defend_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o that_o be_v his_o parliament_n shall_v like_o unthankeful_a vapour_n we_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o that_o cloud_n the_o sun_n which_o raise_v they_o or_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o interposition_n that_o obscure_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n which_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n employ_v that_o strength_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o call_v you_o together_o against_o his_o majesty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ugly_a spot_n and_o a_o foul_a blemish_n both_o for_o your_o self_n and_o all_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o not_o sudden_o prevent_v you_o may_v raise_v such_o spirit_n that_o yourselves_o can_v lay_v down_o and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o discontent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o may_v derive_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o all_o succeed_a king_n such_o a_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o plague_n and_o poison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n call_v you_o together_o and_o intrust_v you_o with_o a_o power_n either_o of_o continue_v conclude_a or_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o you_o abuse_v that_o power_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v free_v before_o god_n and_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v a_o power_n give_v when_o it_o be_v abuse_v man_n from_o all_o blame_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a lawful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v they_o have_v be_v so_o misapply_v against_o he_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n desire_v to_o hold_v my_o sword_n and_o when_o i_o intrust_v he_o with_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v not_o every_o man_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o gain_v my_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n that_o will_v have_v thrust_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o as_o one_o say_v if_o i_o convey_v my_o estate_n in_o trust_n to_o any_o friend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o person_n entrust_v falsify_v the_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o convey_v the_o profit_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o other_o end_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o i_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o annihilate_v if_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o trust_n and_o therefore_o noble_a peer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o your_o parliament_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v i_o that_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o journer_n of_o kilkenny_n persuade_v you_o to_o think_v yourselves_o no_o parliament_n without_o your_o king_n and_o that_o your_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o oblige_v both_o king_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a subversion_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n the_o destructive_a invasion_n of_o our_o rightful_a liberty_n and_o that_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o delinquent_n when_o you_o will_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o malignant_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o through_o your_o discontent_n to_o dispossess_v your_o rightful_a king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o great_a one_o all_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o never_o any_o parliament_n have_v yet_o claim_v or_o if_o you_o still_o go_v on_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o your_o own_o usurp_a power_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o vote_n diminution_n of_o the_o king_n just_a prerogative_n that_o your_o progenitor_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o exclude_v we_o bishop_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n without_o who_o your_o determination_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o fellow-subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o turn_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o liturgi_n from_o parasite_n puritan_n pope_n and_o such_o parliament_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o for_o no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v peer_n magistrate_n head_n of_o family_n darling_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o patriot_n who_o the_o commons_o shall_v elect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o or_o any_o way_n to_o resist_v our_o chief_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o like_v not_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v credunt_fw-la scripture_n be_v ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n man_n testimony_n of_o famous_a man_n against_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n under_o hen._n 3._o 108._o l._n elismer_n in_o orat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la fiscali_fw-la ann_n 1609._o pag._n 108._o say_v as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o lord_n elismer_n that_o under_o the_o king_n there_o be_v free_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n see_v no_o writ_n can_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v his_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n enough_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o revenger_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o charter_n and_o deed_n of_o king_n neither_o private_a person_n nor_o justiciaries_n aught_o to_o dispute_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n whaâ—_n new_a law_n our_o young_a lawyer_n have_v find_v since_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o noâ—_n so_o good_a a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o common_a law_n herein_o for_o corsetus_n 66._o corsetus_n sic._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg_fw-la part_n 5._o num_fw-la 66._o sâ—ulus_n say_v rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la potest_fw-la omne_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o marginista_n say_v qui_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la principis_fw-la utrum_fw-la benè_fw-la feâ—erit_fw-la est_fw-la infamis_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 96._o be_v 5._o
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
bowl_v and_o visit_v blackfriar_n playhouse_n or_o perhaps_o in_o worse_a exercise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o imperfect_a their_o conscience_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n and_o therefore_o lest_o these_o grave_a man_n shall_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n before_o any_o of_o their_o worst_a intention_n be_v well_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o parliament_n and_o from_o those_o lord_n who_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v then_o the_o better_o captivate_v and_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v their_o great_a design_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n with_o what_o policy_n and_o villainy_n this_o one_o work_n must_v be_v effect_v it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o collect_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o device_n i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n bishop_n a_o threefold_a practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n 1._o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n 2._o they_o bring_v the_o base_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o man_n watermen_n porter_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o apprentice_n with_o threat_n and_o menace_n to_o thunder_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n 3._o upon_o a_o pretend_a treason_n they_o cause_v twelve_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n before_o to_o be_v clap_v up_o at_o once_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o strong_a house_n until_o they_o get_v it_o enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o secular_a act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n way_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o odious_a two_o way_n 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v that_o order_n or_o give_v that_o notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o way_n 1._o way_n any_o man_n may_v exhibit_v his_o complaint_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v which_o invitation_n of_o all_o discontent_a sheep_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o pastor_n face_n be_v too_o palpable_o malicious_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o woolus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o send_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o shepherd_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 900_o complaint_n and_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o house_n that_o feel_o mislike_v these_o undue_a proceed_n against_o many_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a persecute_v the_o minister_n why_o persecute_v be_v both_o countenance_v and_o applaud_v in_o all_o their_o seditious_a course_n and_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v against_o our_o church-government_n the_o more_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o both_o particular_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n p._n 33._o master_n squire_n master_n stone_n and_o master_n swadlin_n who_o they_o have_v imprison_v and_o scarce_o allow_v they_o straw_n to_o lie_v on_o master_n reading_n master_n griffith_n master_n ingoldsby_n master_n wilcock_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a minister_n only_o for_o preach_a obedience_n to_o soveraign-authority_n and_o other_o point_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o as_o doctor_n burgess_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o sedition_n doctor_n downing_n that_o be_v repute_v as_o variable_a as_o be_v doctor_n pern_n master_n calamy_n that_o be_v little_o better_a master_n harding_n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n master_n bridge_n a_o socinian_n and_o master_n martial_n not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o many_o more_o such_o factious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o for_o all_o fault_n but_o also_o reward_v and_o advance_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o vice_n gerent_fw-la this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n affirm_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o frame_v petition_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o way_n 2._o way_n thousand_o of_o people_n from_o city_n and_o country_n that_o either_o never_o see_v or_o never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o say_a petition_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o instigate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o affect_v not_o episcopacy_n and_o those_o offender_n that_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o yet_o thereby_o unjust_o provoke_v to_o hate_v they_o to_o frame_v procure_v petition_n against_o episcopacy_n how_o unjust_o procure_v the_o like_a petition_n against_o this_o apostolical_a function_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o odious_a these_o reverend_a man_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o which_o god_n know_v and_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n their_o hand_n be_v purloin_v from_o they_o under_o fair_a pretence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n but_o be_v subscribe_v to_o most_o scandalous_a petition_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n utter_o renounce_v when_o they_o understand_v how_o unchristian_o they_o be_v seduce_v so_o strange_a be_v their_o plot_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o course_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n beyond_o exception_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o be_v so_o scandalous_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o need_v not_o admire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v these_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o less_o contempt_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n among_o this_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o use_v they_o they_o 2._o how_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o thus_o strange_o without_o cause_n they_o get_v venus_n and_o manwaring_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o scum_n of_o all_o the_o profane_v rout_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o they_o come_v before_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n so_o now_o again_o they_o must_v come_v in_o great_a number_n without_o order_n without_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n and_o beyond_o all_o religion_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o other_o unfashionable_a though_o not_o inconsiderable_a weapon_n to_o cry_v no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o have_v add_v no_o god_n no_o devil_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n then_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v if_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v grant_v their_o request_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o better_a than_o either_o king_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o they_o put_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o well_o they_o
recusant_n and_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o sole_a intention_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o see_v their_o plot_n be_v rather_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n than_o to_o redress_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v those_o boutefues_a that_o schismatical_o rend_v our_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o most_o wicked_o deâ—ile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o by_o degrade_n and_o displace_v the_o grave_a governor_n thereof_o i_o will_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o fruit_n you_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v from_o they_o very_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v licentiousness_n two_o point_n handle_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1._o open_v a_o gap_n ta_fw-fr all_o licentiousness_n 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o permit_v to_o erect_v their_o new_a church_n for_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1._o under_o colour_n of_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o their_o authority_n and_o reverence_n among_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coercive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v fruitless_a all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o aaron_n rod_n and_o will_v have_v only_a manna_n leave_v in_o god_n ark_n so_o that_o now_o the_o crime_n inquirable_a and_o censurable_a by_o those_o court_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v punish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o now_o of_o late_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o place_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v repair_v when_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v their_o cure_n the_o church-officer_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o parishioner_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o our_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o considerable_a that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—ear_v how_o lamentable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n for_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o unchristian_o profane_v the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o root_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o hog_n and_o swine_n that_o it_o will_v grieve_v mere_a man_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o a_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v give_v a_o seven-night_n warning_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o without_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n governor_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o of_o these_o abominable_a abuse_n 2._o under_o show_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o better_v the_o church_n 2._o vote_v down_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n government_n thereof_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o those_o very_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o function_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n bishop_n hall_n master_n mason_n master_n tailor_n and_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n master_n theyer_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o expung_a popery_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n service-book_n 3._o vilify_v out_o service-book_n parry_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v confute_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o church_n more_o than_o any_o yea_o than_o all_o their_o schismatical_a disciple_n who_o learning_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o service_n book_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o defiance_n of_o erroneous_a popery_n so_o divine_o and_o devout_o compose_v as_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v bear_v witness_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o these_o convocant_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a without_o this_o to_o make_v any_o near_o so_o pious_a must_v be_v total_o cry_v down_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n burn_v use_v to_o the_o unclean_a use_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v their_o abomination_n herein_o i_o must_v crave_v patience_n to_o transcribe_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o general_o pass_v the_o speech_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n 7._o alderman_n garraway_n p._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o do_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o be_v pennington_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o speech_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n ever_o be_v read_v before_o he_o have_v not_o captain_n venus_n say_v that_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v prayer_n worth_a three_o of_o any_o in_o that_o book_n o_o master_n there_o have_v be_v time_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o legal-trial_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n will_v never_o have_v get_v credit_n i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o christian_n in_o turkey_n why_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n not_o our_o royal_a exchange_n nor_o the_o navy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o this_o in_o geneva_n itself_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n i_o have_v be_v three_o month_n together_o by_o sea_n and_o not_o a_o day_n without_o hear_v it_o read_v twice_o the_o honest_a mariner_n then_o liturgy_n how_o the_o mariner_n esteem_v the_o liturgy_n despise_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v ill_o to_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a voyage_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v shrewd_a youth_n those_o seaman_n if_o they_o once_o discern_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o the_o protestant_n profess_v religion_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o mad_a body_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o way_n for_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v so_o base_o abuse_v and_o be_v so_o violent_a to_o abolish_v this_o excellent_a book_n and_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v they_o do_v but_o read_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o see_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o compose_v it_o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v it_o 4._o under_o colour_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o idolatry_n they_o have_v break_v thing_n 4._o abuse_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n down_o the_o glass_n window_n of_o many_o church_n shoot_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n represent_v in_o her_o lap_n upon_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n throw_v away_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o god_n bless_a saint_n
and_o displace_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n only_o because_o other_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o when_o no_o criminal_a charge_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n a_o nullify_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o heretofore_o give_v life_n to_o every_o law_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n a_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o plain_a make_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n and_o whereas_o no_o subject_a yea_o under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v nor_o the_o king_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n that_o they_o free_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n have_v commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o felony_n in_o steal_v the_o countess_n of_o rivers_n good_n they_o hinder_v all_o man_n as_o we_o find_v in_o their_o journal_n from_o proceed_v against_o sir_n thomas_n dawes_n they_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o judge_n and_o some_o parliament_n man_n come_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o iniquity_n and_o as_o apparent_a a_o injustice_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o parliament_n rebel_n the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o factious_a rebel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o civility_n and_o christianity_n tie_v we_o all_o to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o no_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n violent_o to_o resist_v he_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o yet_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n do_v enjoin_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o as_o much_o against_o our_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v compel_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n to_o war_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v both_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o proscribe_v we_o as_o malignant_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o contribute_v not_o money_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o maintain_v this_o 76._o ps_n 50._o 22._o augu._n contra_fw-la faâ—st_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o 76._o ungodly_a war_n and_o so_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o for_o tear_v we_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la docerent_fw-la victoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la veritatis_fw-la occidi_fw-la we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o act_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o miserable_a and_o abuse_v beyond_o measure_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a our_o do_n the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n law_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o liberty_n that_o make_v we_o as_o free_a as_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n under_o false_a pretence_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v eradicate_v and_o fundamental_o destroy_v whereby_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o the_o object_n of_o derision_n to_o our_o mischief_n 1._o mischief_n neighbour-nation_n that_o former_o have_v envy_v at_o our_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v we_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o metellus_n the_o son_n do_v kill_v mischief_n 2._o mischief_n his_o own_o father_n so_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o faction_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o mâ—st_o unnatural_a war_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o my_o lord_n rich_a his_o son_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o dover_n be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n rochsord_n his_o son_n with_o the_o parliament_n so_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n master_n perpoint_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newark_n with_o the_o king_n devoreux_n farmer_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n farmer_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n my_o lord_n cokain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o cousin_n without_o number_n the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o subtlety_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n to_o undo_v the_o kingdom_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v consider_v 2._o a_o most_o irreligious_a war_n when_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o profess_a religion_n shall_v bathe_v his_o sword_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o most_o unnatural_a irreligious_a and_o barbarous_a war_n when_o the_o subject_n shall_v take_v arm_n to_o destroy_v or_o unthrone_v their_o own_o liege_n a_o religious_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o most_o church_n be_v neglect_v when_o almost_o all_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n the_o able_a grave_a and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o preacher_n be_v persecute_v plunder_v imprison_v and_o drive_v to_o fly_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n far_o more_o general_a than_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n or_o of_o queen_n mary_n here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o 4._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o continuance_n mischief_n 4._o mischief_n hereof_o unspeakable_o impoverish_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o traveler_n can_v pass_v without_o fear_n nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la the_o carrier_n can_v transport_v his_o commodity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v intercept_v the_o husbandman_n can_v till_o his_o ground_n but_o his_o horse_n as_o myself_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n which_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v ever_o the_o usher_n to_o introduce_v the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v set_v wide_a our_o gate_n and_o open_v our_o port_n to_o bring_v foreign_a foe_n into_o our_o coast_n to_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a because_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o loathe_a manna_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o peace_n and_o
false_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o mere_a human_a paction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o mere_a invent_a suggestion_n 5._o by_o their_o pretend_v to_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o usurp_a way_n 5._o way_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n 6._o by_o their_o actual_a exercise_v of_o this_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o office_n general_n way_n 6._o way_n colonel_n captain_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o command_n in_o war_n and_o appoint_v their_o speaker_n master_n of_o the_o rowls_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o peace_n 7._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o sir_n edward_n deering_n while_o he_o be_v way_n 7._o way_n yet_o of_o their_o cabinet-council_n that_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v the_o king_n as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n popular_a 8._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o as_o another_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o this_o design_n way_n 8._o way_n the_o licens_v of_o master_n pryn_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v unquestioned_a to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o that_o book_n deve_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o make_v our_o government_n aristocratical_a and_o this_o subversion_n of_o our_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o last_o design_n if_o not_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o this_o faction_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n which_o have_v vote_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o change_n or_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o either_o house_n do_v intend_v any_o ill_a either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n for_o i_o know_v many_o especial_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_z and_o montgomery_n who_o i_o dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v ever_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v do_v still_o bear_v a_o most_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o sincere_a intention_n how_o soever_o perhaps_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n his_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v be_v misguide_v as_o be_v those_o honest_a man_n that_o follow_v absalon_n both_o to_o god_n service_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o a_o faction_n it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o at_o first_o have_v insensible_o seduce_v the_o rest_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n throughut_v this_o whole_a treatise_n because_o their_o subtlety_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o the_o other_o well-minded_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o thing_n have_v often_o happen_v both_o in_o general_a council_n and_o great_a parliament_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n and_o treat_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o parliament_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o parliamentum_fw-la insanum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o this_o in_o quo_fw-la jugulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atrocius_fw-la petebaâ—ur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a for_o otherwise_o 3._o tempore_fw-la hen._n 3._o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o parliament_n right_o understand_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o any_o discreet_a member_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o discover_v and_o display_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o infernal_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o assistance_n unto_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o allurement_n of_o they_o to_o invade_v our_o king_n dominion_n to_o ensnare_v the_o irish_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o utter_a â—ruine_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n to_o alter_v the_o discipline_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o posterity_n to_o extreme_a misery_n to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o than_o we_o have_v endure_v or_o that_o can_v be_v hitherto_o imagine_v and_o consider_v those_o bloody_a treason_n that_o have_v be_v public_o utter_v and_o open_o practise_v against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o impetuous_a call_n for_o a_o king_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o impatient_a cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n make_v our_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v never_o turn_v for_o our_o blessing_n till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o cordial_a valour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o common_a soldier_n as_o the_o commander_n of_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a army_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o multitude_n of_o disloyal_a and_o seduce_a subject_n the_o vigilancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o commander_n with_o their_o unlimited_a way_n to_o get_v money_n and_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o too_o many_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o end_v the_o war_n but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n until_o the_o wealth_n of_o lawyer_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v transplant_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o lest_o our_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o sin_n shall_v procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v remove_v will_v soon_o remove_v all_o our_o misery_n let_v i_o persuade_v all_o conscientious_a man_n especial_o the_o gentry_n and_o all_o other_o understand_v man_n howsoever_o the_o citizen_n that_o deceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o wealth_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o factious_a mountebank_n and_o that_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o rebellious_a course_n to_o listen_v no_o long_o to_o those_o furious_a firebrand_n that_o out_o of_o their_o new_a divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o grave_a preacher_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v incite_v the_o people_n unto_o this_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n together_o with_o their_o late_a protestation_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o treacherous_a practice_n that_o may_v any_o way_n dishonour_n or_o impair_v they_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v their_o conscience_n will_v disavow_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o projector_n protest_v against_o all_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o or_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n advise_v all_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n to_o vote_n no_o more_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o trust_n they_o repose_v in_o they_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o our_o fellow_n subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o if_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o abuse_v that_o trust_n to_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o miserable_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n of_o the_o representation_n from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v their_o uttermost_a assistance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v these_o rebel_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o factious_a member_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n involve_v and_o to_o make_v election_n of_o new_a member_n into_o their_o place_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o church_n king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o betray_v our_o
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n jâ—sias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31._o num._n 12._o 7_o 8_o deut._n 34._o 5_o josh_n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n â—aws_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o irâ—n_n and_o we_o dare_v 8._o rom._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 149._o 8._o not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglecâ—â—â—_n strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n for_o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug_n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o opiate_n mâ—livit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v qâ—id_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensâ—s_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n for_o 10._o prima_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoâ—_n habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidiâ—e_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o boâ—ke_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshâ—a_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n religion_n josh_n 24._o 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n
of_o eâ—tyches_n constantine_n the_o fiâ—th_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o autho_fw-mi ity_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n that_o seem_v man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defent_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o 6._o ps_n 1â—9_n 6._o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoâ—_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n oâ—er_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n theodoâ—â—â—s_n and_o valentâ—nian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o oâ—her_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n i_o or_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o 55._o psal_n 65._o 7._o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o
without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a jesuâ—tes_n numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la nè_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la nè_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o myself_o i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o â—â—e_z same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5_o 6._o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o foâ—_n who_o deceive_v absolen_v though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v râ—heboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v entail_v to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray-hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hannibal_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophyti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregii_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confidenâ—s_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 5._o psal_n 58._o
of_o our_o sectary_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n quùm_fw-la id_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la when_o affection_n 4._o from_o inordinate_a affection_n every_o one_o make_v what_o he_o love_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v just_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o find_v reason_n and_o prefer_v truth_n before_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cùm_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a judgement_n seneca_n seneca_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o our_o partial_a affection_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v from_o faintness_n let_v we_o be_v scrupulous_a where_o we_o have_v cause_n lest_o we_o faintness_n 5._o from_o faintness_n shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o sin_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o perplexity_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o pecâ—are_v in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 38._o act._n 27._o 38._o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a and_o be_v inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v 7._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 15._o 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la pericula_fw-la misit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l._n 7._o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n for_o though_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culp_v as_o agnoscere_fw-la â—bi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o 20._o act._n 15._o 20._o law_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o humane_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1â—2_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 13._o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o romanâ—awes_n â—awes_z and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v 258._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o contemn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v â—bey_v they_o and_o this_o say_v he_o doâ—h_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n sol._n 25._o act._n 5._o 25._o for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o ob._n do_v if_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o dolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperiâ—k_a king_n of_o i_o rance_n and_o to_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a counsel_n the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la we_o sol._n pop_v â—eningus_n arnisaeus_n the_o author_n princi_fw-la in_o pop_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisâ—us_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v unto_o english_a 2._o i_o say_v that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v bedience_n 2._o of_o our_o passive_a bedience_n be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o 68_o idem_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o example_n that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatâ—â—_n ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coactare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n which_o milone_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la hand_n â—lla_fw-la amplior_fw-la sur_fw-fr seneca_n in_o hercul_n sur_fw-fr potest_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la â—pâ—ma_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o sâ—ffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o
caesar_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n take_v promiscuous_o though_o the_o civilian_n distinguish_v they_o de_fw-fr solo_fw-la &_o fundo_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mercibus_fw-la of_o our_o ground_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o merchandise_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v subsidy_n aid_n and_o tribute_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o as_o his_o due_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o regulâ—_n justitiae_fw-la as_o his_o proper_a importance_n annex_v unto_o his_o crown_n for_o i_o take_v it_o infallible_o true_a which_o suarâ—z_n say_v acceptationem_fw-la king_n suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o n._n 3._o sol_fw-la 316._o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o king_n populi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la tributi_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la gentium_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la quia_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pendendi_fw-la tributum_fw-la it_o à _fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la excusari_fw-la propter_fw-la apparentem_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la nimium_fw-la gravamen_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a condition_n of_o tribute_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o justice_n that_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o any_o apparent_a injustice_n or_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o high_a representation_n of_o any_o kingdom_n do_v not_o contribute_v any_o right_n unto_o king_n to_o challenge_v tribute_n but_o do_v determine_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o to_o further_a the_o more_o equal_a impose_v and_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v 21._o matth._n 22._o rom._n 13._o latimer_n in_o mat._n 22._o 21._o our_o debt_n and_o to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o you_o owe_v and_o father_n latimer_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o tribute_n custom_n subsidy_n tallage_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n and_o support_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o steal_v the_o king_n due_n from_o he_o because_o 311._o navar._n apud_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sol_fw-la 300._o sol_fw-la 311._o the_o law_n testify_v tributa_fw-la esse_fw-la maximè_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o praese_v far_o justitiam_fw-la quia_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la propriis_fw-la and_o suarez_n say_v penditur_fw-la tributum_fw-la ad_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la naturali_fw-la obligationi_fw-la in_o dando_fw-la stipendium_fw-la justum_fw-la laborauti_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tribute_n be_v most_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o christ_n plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o caesar_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n say_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o quia_fw-la petit_fw-la because_o he_o demand_v it_o but_o pay_v unto_o he_o quae_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o due_a as_o the_o hireling_n wage_n which_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o detain_v for_o 15._o deut._n 24._o 15._o one_o night_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o reward_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o see_v justice_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o splendid_a misery_n wear_v many_o time_n with_o christ_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n full_a of_o care_n while_o we_o lap_v our_o head_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a undutifulnesse_n to_o deny_v he_o or_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a injustice_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o ocham_n say_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la personas_fw-la spectantium_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utendi_fw-la eiâ—_n pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi communi_fw-la ocha_n tract_n 2._o l._n â—_o c._n 22._o &_o 25._o to_o detain_v that_o right_n from_o he_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o own_o good_a as_o menenius_z agrippa_z most_o witty_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o murmur_v and_o mutine_v for_o these_o tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a subject_n king_n shall_v not_o overcharge_v their_o subject_n tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n but_o a_o
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v
the_o the_o rebellion_n than_o any_o way_n quench_v that_o destroy_a flame_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o succeed_v and_o as_o you_o see_v hereby_o most_o likely_o intend_v a_o most_o detestable_a plot_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o continue_v of_o that_o bloody_a war_n in_o ireland_n without_o which_o they_o know_v this_o rebellion_n in_o england_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o it_o have_v 2._o by_o their_o large_a expression_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o protest_v to_o defend_v side_n 2._o to_o gain_v all_o sectary_n to_o their_o side_n not_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o express_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o popery_n and_o teach_v perhaps_o by_o burton_n burges_n goodwin_n burrows_n or_o the_o like_a amsterdamian_a schismatic_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n so_o wide_o and_o make_v heaven-gate_n so_o broad_a that_o all_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o familist_n aâ—amites_n and_o all_o other_o new-england-brood_n and_o outlandish_a sectary_n whatsoever_o that_o oppose_a popery_n may_v return_v home_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o to_o overthrow_v our_o establish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o this_o plot_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o strength_n be_v as_o crafty_o do_v and_o be_v as_o detestable_a as_o the_o other_o which_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n in_o england_n cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n 3._o by_o their_o illegal_a compel_v and_o forcible_a induce_n of_o all_o the_o people_n strength_n 3._o to_o descry_v their_o own_o strength_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v adjudge_v ill_o affect_v and_o popish_a and_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o impose_v of_o it_o they_o by_o their_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o what_o person_n soever_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v office_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n prevail_v in_o this_o plot_n so_o that_o they_o descry_v the_o number_n of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o understand_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o they_o perceive_v thereby_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o for_o now_o they_o have_v with_o david_n number_v israel_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v instruct_v they_o they_o have_v search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n 4._o have_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o take_v it_o they_o have_v hereby_o ensnare_v they_o 4._o to_o ensnare_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o simple_a sort_n and_o tender_a conscience_n to_o stick_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v they_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o uttermoâ—_n of_o their_o power_n and_o so_o by_o this_o equivocal_a protestation_n they_o have_v seduce_v thousand_o into_o their_o rebellion_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a unto_o destruction_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v not_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n iniquity_n by_o this_o their_o protestation_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o urge_v it_o unto_o other_o or_o remember_v it_o themselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n or_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o subject_a but_o only_o such_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v rebel_n with_o they_o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o defend_v any_o of_o these_o when_o they_o do_v their_o very_a besto_fw-it to_o destroy_v his_o person_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o plunder_v and_o imprison_v all_o true_a subject_n for_o be_v true_a subject_n unto_o their_o king_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o these_o rebel_n be_v likewise_o perjure_v and_o have_v weave_v this_o protestation_n like_o a_o spider_n web_n perjure_a that_o therebel_n be_v all_o perjure_a through_o which_o themselves_o may_v pass_v when_o they_o please_v and_o like_o vulcan_n net_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o adhere_v most_o eager_o to_o their_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circle_n of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o not_o unwittily_a question_v a_o protestatio_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la deterior_fw-la sit_fw-la juramento_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o protestation_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o protestation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o act_n than_o any_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v by_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a vow_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v enjoin_v thereby_o but_o what_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n before_o there_o be_v but_o small_a need_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o any_o protestation_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v legal_o swear_v &_o all_o man_n understand_v to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o the_o ignorant_a do_v not_o understand_v than_o such_o a_o voluntary_a protestation_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o have_v protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o now_o may_v just_o protest_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o those_o privilege_n be_v or_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v extend_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o they_o be_v multiply_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o his_o fat_a cow_n so_o these_o meager_a privilege_n have_v eat_v up_o all_o our_o goodly_a kine_n privilege_n of_o parâ—_n multiply_v and_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n kine_n law_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlimited_a universality_n of_o these_o privilege_n in_o the_o protestation_n extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o &_o cetera_fw-la in_o the_o canonical_a oath_n be_v but_o a_o mischievous_a plot_n in_o the_o contriver_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v legal_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o know_v and_o have_v irregular_o protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o know_v not_o immediate_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o know_a sovereign_n or_o to_o rebel_n against_o his_o well-known_a lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o be_v tell_v by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n o_o you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n chap._n vii_o show_v how_o the_o faction_n be_v enrage_v against_o our_o last_o canon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v in_o their_o new_a synod_n and_o of_o six_o special_a act_n of_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o false_a pretence_n they_o have_v already_o do_v 3._o for_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v last_o make_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o self_n and_o many_o canon_n 3._o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o last_o canon_n other_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v very_o a_o verse_n unto_o our_o sit_v to_o make_v any_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o many_o reason_n be_v show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fit_v and_o we_o have_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o common-law_n opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n show_v we_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o our_o sit_v and_o conclude_v such_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v though_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o they_o allege_v nor_o near_o so_o bad_a as_o most_o i_o may_v say_v the_o best_a of_o their_o illegal_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o that_o never_o give_v our_o vote_n to_o pass_v they_o and_o though_o not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o they_o we_o hearty_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o zealous_o propound_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o sectary_n of_o london_n and_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o parliament_n do_v with_o open_a mouth_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o make_v many_o long_a speech_n to_o exclaim_v against_o they_o as_o against_o a_o bundle_n of_o superstition_n that_o obscure_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o
religion_n a_o introduction_n unto_o popery_n and_o a_o intolerable_a unheard_a of_o the_o like_a invasion_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o revive_v again_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o fundamental_a law_n have_v encroach_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n whereupon_o they_o canvas_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o they_o and_o consenter_n to_o they_o they_o terrify_v and_o threaten_v to_o adjudge_v they_o sometime_o with_o a_o praemunire_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v fine_v as_o we_o be_v at_o last_o with_o such_o a_o heavy_a mulct_n as_o in_o all_o other_o man_n judgement_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o pretend_a offence_n especial_o of_o we_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o only_o in_o lindwood_n and_o other_o of_o our_o canonist_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a history_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n within_o their_o province_n have_v at_o several_a time_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o our_o law_n but_o the_o faction_n say_v sic_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n understand_v what_o be_v law_n better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_o before_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v they_o or_o by_o what_o law_n they_o can_v justify_v they_o they_o reject_v the_o canon_n and_o censure_v their_o maker_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o distaste_n of_o they_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v his_o majesty_n writ_n to_o be_v convocate_v and_o leave_v to_o compose_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o all_o that_o they_o conclude_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v the_o statute_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n require_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v defective_a or_o perhaps_o offensive_a in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o abrogate_a after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n and_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v they_o they_o be_v still_o as_o bind_v and_o in_o as_o full_a force_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o task_n to_o make_v that_o good_a when_o as_o both_o the_o house_n have_v condemn_v they_o but_o i_o say_v 4._o this_o scandal_n take_v against_o these_o canon_n make_v way_n for_o the_o faction_n synod_n 4._o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a frame_v synod_n to_o call_v for_o a_o new_a synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o discipline_n as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o new_a intend_a synod_n the_o divine_n be_v nominate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o first_o synod_n or_o council_n stone_n layman_n chooser_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n do_v choose_v precious_a stone_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_n that_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o fear_v the_o clergy_n will_v have_v send_v man_n that_o be_v too_o orthodoxal_a for_o their_o faith_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o forget_v their_o protestation_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o choice_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o young_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o profane_v man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o religious_a nor_o so_o judicious_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o now_o they_o be_v nominate_v we_o know_v most_o of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v man_n not_o only_o just_o suspect_v to_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o innovation_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o oppose_v episcopacy_n and_o to_o displcae_fw-la the_o grave_n and_o godly_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n but_o also_o apparent_o fashion_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o these_o their_o own_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o determination_n that_o although_o some_o few_o canonical_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o religious_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n be_v name_v among_o they_o yet_o when_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n so_o in_o a_o synod_n the_o most_o desperate_a faction_n if_o they_o prove_v prevalent_a to_o be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v carry_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o better_a part_n they_o shall_v stand_v but_o as_o cipher_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o may_v abolish_v our_o old_a establish_a government_n erect_v their_o own_o new_a invent_a discipline_n and_o propagate_v their_o well_o affect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n for_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o compeer_n goodwin_n burrows_n arrow-smith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ignorant_a factious_a and_o schismatical_a minister_n that_o together_o with_o those_o intrude_a mechanic_n who_o without_o any_o calling_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n do_v step_n from_o the_o butcher_n board_n or_o their_o horse_n stable_n into_o the_o preacher_n pulpit_n be_v the_o bellows_o which_o blow_v up_o this_o fire_n that_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o land_n like_o shebah_n trumpet_n to_o summon_v the_o people_n unto_o rebellion_n and_o like_o the_o red_a dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o give_v they_o all_o his_o poison_n and_o make_v they_o eloquent_a to_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o â—â—oods_n of_o slander_n after_o those_o that_o keep_v loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o bâ—lâ—h_v forth_o their_o unsavoury_a reproach_n against_o those_o that_o discover_v their_o affectâ—â—_n ignorance_n and_o seditious_a wickedness_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o faction_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o their_o repentance_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v our_o protector_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o such_o transcendent_a wickedness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o summon_v such_o a_o new_a synod_n of_o their_o furious_a and_o fanatic_a teacher_n upon_o who_o temper_n and_o fidelity_n i_o believe_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o know_v they_o will_v lay_v the_o least_o weight_n of_o his_o soul_n felicity_n whereas_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n choose_v whaâ—_n synod_n they_o shall_v have_v choose_v of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o alteration_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o our_o now_o settle_a government_n they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v compose_v and_o such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o in_o future_a time_n nor_o the_o best_a refuse_v to_o associate_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o election_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o scandalous_a governor_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cham_fw-mi in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o a_o unjustifiable_a prelate_n among_o the_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v a_o proud_a lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v qualify_v explain_v or_o alter_v some_o expression_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o may_v have_v a_o full_a legal_a power_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o well_o against_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n as_o against_o